thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o three_o god_n oath_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o irreversible_a decree_n and_o covenant_n with_o christ._n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal._n 89.35_o 36._o four_o christ_n own_o purchase_n and_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n so_o do_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 3.21_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n five_o christ_n own_o power_n to_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o propriety_n he_o have_v get_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o six_o the_o father_n command_n unto_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.39_o seven_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n the_o church_n be_v his_o spouse_n under_o his_o coverture_n and_o protection_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o office_n so_o he_o have_v delight_n to_o preserve_v it_o still_o his_o love_n be_v better_a able_a to_o help_v than_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o hurt_v eight_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o between_o they_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n by_o a_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o on_o christ_n part_n by_o a_o merit_n and_o purchase_v now_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v last_v till_o his_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o still_o he_o must_v have_v a_o church_n for_o who_o to_o intercede_v last_o christ_n own_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o assistance_n and_o success_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o here_o then_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o great_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v deficere_fw-la fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v either_o mystical_o spiritual_o and_o universal_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o there_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a certitudine_fw-la eventus_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v but_o certitudine_fw-la causa_fw-la too_o by_o a_o certainty_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o irresistible_a cause_n upon_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n depend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v particular_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o hierarchical_o and_o political_o denote_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a compose_v and_o conspicuous_a government_n and_o so_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o safe_a but_o that_o it_o may_v deficere_fw-la fail_v and_o be_v extinguish_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o after_o they_o any_o may_v else_o the_o apostle_n argument_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o and_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n 50._o baronius_n make_v a_o long_a boast_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o thus_o argue_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22._o thus_o we_o find_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n till_o they_o become_v lo-ammi_a to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n 1.9_o and_o their_o brethren_n after_o fall_v in_o their_o condition_n wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a upon_o they_o 2.16_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o apostasy_n 265-268_a to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o eminent_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o mysterious_a and_o insensible_a declination_n a_o second_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o total_o fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n whether_o that_o which_o remain_v thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n still_o invisible_a because_o the_o quality_n and_o principle_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v invisible_a thing_n see_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v by_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o fruit_n but_o not_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o infallible_a be_v second_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o take_v the_o man_n in_o themselves_o so_o true_o profess_v and_o impossible_a it_o be_v but_o their_o faith_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n like_o leaven_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o we_o can_v in_o all_o even_a the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n show_v some_o who_o have_v witness_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o world_n like_o gray_a hair_n here_o and_o there_o mingle_v on_o a_o black_a head_n as_o if_o you_o single_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o ash_n it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o man_n in_o aggregato_fw-la as_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o distinct_a external_a body_n or_o church_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v so_o few_o and_o they_o persecute_v traduce_a suppress_v cry_v down_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n without_o any_o apparent_a separate_a conspicuousnesse_n and_o government_n of_o its_o own_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n against_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v use_v as_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v just_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v the_o few_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n to_o have_v have_v a_o free_a open_a uncontrole_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o notorious_o and_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la different_a from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o pompous_a hierarchy_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o though_o christ_n rule_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o christ_n subject_n in_o who_o he_o rule_v so_o few_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n among_o which_o it_o grow_v though_o in_o itself_o very_o apt_a to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o late_a reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n for_o that_o reformation_n do_v not_o new-make_a the_o church_n but_o purge_v it_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v
his_o death_n do_v obtain_v his_o life_n do_v confer_v redemption_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n joh._n 16.10_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o be_v make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.8.7.28_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v heb._n 7.25_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o his_o death_n but_o have_v he_o there_o rest_v we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v acquit_v nor_o enter_v in_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o not_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o efficacy_n for_o we_o as_o in_o buy_v land_n the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n give_v a_o man_n a_o meritorious_a interest_n but_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o resign_v of_o the_o property_n the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o possession_n give_v a_o man_n a_o actual_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deserve_v but_o the_o intercession_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n apply_v salvation_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o christ_n die_a but_o his_o die_v victorious_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o death_n to_o hold_v he_o act._n 2.24_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o till_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4.8.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n mark_n 15.28_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o both_o respect_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o then_o throw_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o shoulder_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o by_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o together_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o now_o then_o to_o show_v more_o distinct_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o his_o appearance_n or_o the_o present_n of_o his_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o we_o as_o juda_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n to_o request_n and_o a_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n gen._n 43.8_o 9_o and_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n a_o mediator_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n phil._n v._n 9_o 10._o and_o a_o sponsor_n if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v the_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o v_o 18_o 19_o so_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22.8.6_o second_o the_o present_v of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o public_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o gloâ—y_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v or_o pacify_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n too_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o present_v of_o his_o desire_n his_o will_n his_o request_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o apply_v both_o unto_o we_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.24_o four_o to_o all_o this_o do_v answer_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v who_o hear_v he_o always_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 17.5_o who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n orthodox_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2.8_o thus_o as_o once_o when_o aeschylus_n the_o tragedian_n be_v accuse_v in_o arâ—opago_fw-la for_o impiety_n his_o brother_n amynias_n stand_v out_o as_o his_o advocate_n use_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o this_o he_o open_v his_o garment_n and_o show_v they_o cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la how_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o vindicate_v his_o brother_n or_o as_o zaleucus_n when_o he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o adultery_n deliver_v he_o from_o half_a the_o punishment_n which_o himself_o have_v decree_v against_o that_o sin_n or_o to_o come_v near_o as_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v if_o the_o back_n be_v scourge_v the_o tongue_n may_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a intercede_v for_o a_o dismission_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o may_v more_o just_o do_v than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v for_o another_o because_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a preordination_n and_o command_v and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n more_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o any_o other_o man_n be_v of_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o may_v just_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n for_o all_o that_o which_o those_o his_o suffering_n do_v deserve_v either_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o speak_v or_o intercede_v blood_n heb._n 12.24_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v between_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediatores_fw-la of_o intercession_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o we_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o another_o there_o be_v one_o private_a and_o another_o public_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v in_o christ_n own_o prayer_n or_o pray_v out_o of_o charity_n 122._o and_o out_o of_o justice_n or_o office_n or_o three_o pray_v out_o of_o humility_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a or_o out_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o propose_v of_o request_n for_o thing_n unmerited_a which_o we_o expect_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissi_fw-la out_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o not_o
work_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o master_n be_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v and_o to_o the_o father_n make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o acceptance_n upon_o this_o altar_n revel_v 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o esayâ—56_n â—56_z 7_o seven_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o same_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o by_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o joh._n 17.13_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v a_o record_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o heavenly_a desire_n kindle_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o which_o testify_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n eight_o patience_n and_o unweariednesse_n in_o god_n service_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o again_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o joh._n 11.42.12.28_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o father_n love_v we_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o three_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.7_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n note_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n psal._n 68.18_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n note_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o person_n ephes._n 4.8_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v act._n 2.33_o thus_o great_a and_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n inquire_v into_o about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o two_o general_a word_n there_o be_v solutio_fw-la deâ—its_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o overplus_n and_o redundancie_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o acquisition_n or_o purchase_v of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o privilege_n for_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n in_o it_o there_o be_v first_o ratio_fw-la legalis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o it_o bear_v exact_a and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n second_o there_o be_v ratio_fw-la superlegalis_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o relation_n of_o a_o merit_n over_o and_o beyond_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la debitum_fw-la that_o which_o we_o do_v necessary_o owe_v yet_o it_o be_v suâ—m_fw-la indebitum_fw-la that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o but_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n himself_o here_o than_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n gal._n 5.10_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ezek._n 18.20_o so_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v on_o a_o man_n joh._n 3.36_o and_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v in_o its_o place_n joh._n 20.23_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isaiah_n 53.4.6_o and_o by_o so_o bear_v they_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o we_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a justice_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o debt_n of_o service_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o curse_v the_o bloody_a agony_n and_o ignominy_n of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o rom._n 5.8_o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n allow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o life_n a_o price_n and_o his_o death_n a_o conquest_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o all_o those_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o demerit_n or_o proper_a guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o deserve_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o ever_o grow_v out_o of_o sin_n either_o personal_o inherent_a or_o at_o least_o natural_o impute_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v account_v be_v seminal_o and_o natural_o contain_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v on_o he_o derive_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o note_v a_o obligation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n one_o with_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n impute_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o hereby_o be_v the_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
a_o explication_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o priesthood_n victory_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v large_o explain_v and_o apply_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n by_o edward_n reynoldes_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n late_a preacher_n to_o the_o foresay_a honourable_a society_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o braunston_n in_o northhampton-shire_n london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n bostocke_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n head_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n lord_n coventry_z baron_n of_o ailsborough_n and_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n most_o noble_a lord_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a profession_n which_o saint_n austin_n once_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o he_o take_v in_o cicero_n hortensius_n as_o contain_v a_o most_o liberal_a exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o without_o any_o bias_n or_o partiality_n towards_o sect_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o his_o delight_n be_v by_o this_o only_a reason_n abate_v because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o name_n nothing_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o polite_a and_o elaborate_a can_v whole_o possess_v those_o affection_n which_o have_v be_v train_v to_o a_o noble_a study_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o famous_a divine_a orata_n set_v no_o other_o price_n upon_o all_o his_o athenian_a learning_n wherein_o he_o great_o excel_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 16._o who_o though_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o other_o yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o 3.8_o lay_v it_o all_o aside_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o sacred_a affection_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o many_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n abundant_a favour_n have_v put_v into_o i_o a_o boldness_n beyond_o my_o natural_a disposition_n to_o prefix_v so_o great_a a_o name_n before_o these_o poor_a piece_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n other_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v none_o to_o procure_v either_o your_o lordship_n view_n or_o patronage_n than_o this_o one_o which_o that_o good_a father_n can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n or_o cicero_n that_o it_o have_v that_o high_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o subject_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o great_a learning_n but_o our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o lordship_n this_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a duty_n and_o deep_a obligation_n for_o your_o many_o thought_n of_o favour_n and_o bounty_n towards_o i_o not_o in_o myself_o only_o but_o in_o other_o unto_o who_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v under_o that_o respect_n to_o overflow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o eternal_a melchisedek_n meet_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o those_o honourable_a affair_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o with_o the_o constant_a refreshment_n and_o benediction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o long_o preserve_v you_o a_o faithful_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o justice_n honour_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v ed._n reynolds_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o communicate_v some_o of_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o the_o public_a my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v add_v unto_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o so_o much_o of_o these_o which_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o thy_o view_n as_o concern_v the_o eulogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o little_a reason_n have_v i_o consider_v my_o own_o weakness_n the_o frequent_a return_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o these_o piece_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o press_n of_o late_a under_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n a_o second_o time_n with_o any_o more_o of_o my_o slender_a provision_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bring_v in_o but_o find_v that_o work_n grow_v up_o under_o my_o hand_n into_o a_o just_a volume_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o more_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o handle_v a_o whole_a scripture_n together_o especial_o be_v both_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n and_o at_o first_o view_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v than_o to_o single_a out_o some_o verse_n and_o fragment_n by_o itself_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o put_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n may_v yet_o i_o hope_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n accept_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o inscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o some_o passage_n therein_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o order_n and_o on_o other_o scripture_n and_o some_o likewise_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o place_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n which_o yet_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o think_v may_v just_o seem_v as_o natural_a part_n and_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o unsuitable_a piece_n such_o error_n as_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n which_o in_o my_o far_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n while_o most_o of_o the_o book_n be_v under_o it_o be_v order_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o courteous_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o great_a slip_n which_o may_v haply_o perturb_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v note_v together_o so_o submit_v my_o poor_a labour_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o rest_v e._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 1_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o the_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 9_o how_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ._n 11_o subjection_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 12_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o forefather_n 17_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v 1_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 23_o all_o strength_n from_o his_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n 25_o 2_o his_o accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n 29_o 3_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 33_o 4_o the_o give_v of_o gift_n unto_o man_n 34_o the_o ark_n how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 35_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o christ_n and_o how_o after_o 37_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v pag._n 39_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 42_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o strength_n p._n 42_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n mission_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n 43_o 1_o by_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o how_o 44_o 2_o by_o represent_v christ_n absent_a to_o the_o soul_n 47_o 3_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n  _fw-fr 4_o by_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n 48_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 49_o by_o his_o act_n of_o humble_v by_o his_o act_n of_o healing_n by_o his_o act_n of_o renew_v by_o his_o act_n of_o preserve_v by_o his_o act_n of_o fructify_a by_o his_o act_n of_o seal_v enmity_n against_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n 56_o ground_n of_o misperswasion_n touch_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o public_a law_n 59_o 2_o the_o
the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o caâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o pâ—eaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o
we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v â—_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n pâ—easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o
that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n
in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ—_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n
whence_o can_v they_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n strong_a enough_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n touch_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o elevate_a and_o apply_v corporal_a agent_n to_o work_v upon_o spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o intemperate_a nicety_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o tormentor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o he_o apply_v but_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o word_n power_n and_o person_n which_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o hideous_a cry_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o last_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o christ_n own_o soul_n his_o agony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n 34._o the_o trouble_n astonishment_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a sweat_n whence_o come_v it_o all_o we_o read_v never_o of_o any_o devil_n let_v loose_a to_o torment_v he_o they_o be_v ever_o torment_v at_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o angel_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o afflict_v he_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o squeeze_v out_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o extort_a those_o bitter_a and_o strong_a cry_n from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o innocent_a soul_n in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o sacred_a body_n any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o such_o torment_a distemper_n his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o cursednesse_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a at_o other_o time_n as_o now_o what_o then_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n the_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o wrought_v such_o extremity_n of_o heaviness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n shall_v much_o more_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o stroke_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a shall_v his_o hand_n be_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o thorough_o hate_v but_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n than_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v the_o angel_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o attendants_z to_o show_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o matth._n 24.31_o second_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheaf_n or_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n matth._n 13.30.24.31_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n set_v one_o scholar_n to_o bring_v forth_o another_o unto_o punishment_n but_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o stripe_n himself_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v put_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yes_o doubtless_o god_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5.19.27_o psal._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o officer_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n come_v down_o and_o manifest_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 9.26_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.32_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 10.18_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3.10.12_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o joh._n 16.7_o so_o here_o though_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v power_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o father_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o son_n will_v likewise_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o o_o than_o that_o man_n will_v be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o storm_n come_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o that_o rock_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o bewitch_v man_n with_o desperate_a senselessness_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v second_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o have_v he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o oath_n too_o if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o deut._n 32.40_o 41._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8.7_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esai_n 45.23_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o secure_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o o_o nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o tremble_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v it_o the_o rather_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o measure_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o with_o unclean_a and_o intemperate_a course_n we_o bring_v immature_n death_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o hell_n the_o soon_o and_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o no._n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a issue_n of_o every_o profane_a exorbitancy_n which_o man_n rush_v into_o every_o man_n have_v much_o atheism_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n but_o such_o desperate_a stupidity_n do_v wonderful_o improve_v it_o and_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o hellish_a presumption_n of_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a 12._o neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v fail_v 12.22_o this_o man_n propehsy_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o of_o doom_n day_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o after_o our_o time_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o sleep_v and_o see_v nothing_o and_o mock_v at_o
you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 4.13_o and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n and_o those_o who_o here_o they_o persecute_v and_o despise_v shall_v there_o with_o christ_n be_v their_o judge_n 3._o second_o as_o it_o note_v the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n coloss._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v two_o word_n which_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o triumph_n expoliation_n and_o publication_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o pomp_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luke_n 11.22_o the_o armour_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o or_o contrary_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o full_a force_n and_o rigour_n of_o that_o so_o long_o we_o be_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o when_o christ_n nail_v that_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o all_o the_o other_o panoply_n of_o satan_n be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v then_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 6.14_o be_v unto_o we_o crucify_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o value_v it_o aright_o 5._o to_o esteem_v the_o promise_n thereof_o thin_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o vain_a and_o false_a 11.26_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o base_a than_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n 8.18_o and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 17._o as_o be_v in_o their_o measure_n but_o light_n and_o but_o momentary_a in_o their_o duration_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o satan_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n most_o notable_o befool_v and_o disappoint_v for_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o hook_n under_o that_o bait_n he_o find_v that_o which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v have_v suspect_v that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o death_n he_o choose_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o heb._n 2.14_o again_o he_o make_v a_o show_n or_o public_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o these_o his_o spoil_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o triumphal_a chariot_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o ferculum_fw-la pompa_fw-la the_o pageant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o table_n of_o his_o spoil_n for_o though_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n in_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o see_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hell_n disappoint_v satan_n confound_v his_o kingdom_n demolish_v the_o earthly_a member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v affection_n and_o lust_n abate_v and_o captivity_n already_o lead_v captive_a and_o indeed_o what_o triumph_n of_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o the_o open_n of_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conversion_n of_o enemy_n the_o acclamation_n of_o mute_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o triumph_v there_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o will_v therein_o consummate_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n bind_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o clamour_n applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plentiful_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o satan_n sin_n temptation_n or_o corruption_n they_o fight_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v himself_o already_o triumph_v who_o account_v our_o temptation_n his_o and_o his_o victory_n we_o who_o turn_v the_o sore_a perplexity_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o see_v into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21_o 25-28_a when_o ever_o then_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o any_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o discomfort_n fear_n faint_a weariness_n despair_n sinful_a conformity_n or_o the_o like_a let_v we_o not_o toss_v over_o our_o own_o store_n nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o strength_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o but_o look_v only_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o enemy_n to_o escape_v as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o we_o know_v the_o cat_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o the_o fable_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o fox_n thousand_o shift_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o which_o he_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o last_o our_o enemy_n come_v against_o we_o in_o army_n with_o infinite_a method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v we_o this_o only_a be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o refuge_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o climb_v up_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o when_o david_n go_v forth_o against_o goliath_n he_o do_v not_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o his_o sling_n and_o his_o stone_n at_o a_o distance_n overthrow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o let_v satan_n come_v too_o close_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o his_o temptation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a and_o intimate_a combat_n with_o he_o this_o be_v for_o our_o captain_n only_o to_o do_v who_o we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o field_n with_o he_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o our_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o be_v to_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o sling_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o stone_n he_o will_v undoubted_o find_v out_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o sink_v the_o proud_a enemy_n we_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n yea_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n treason_n within_o and_o war_n without_o swarm_n of_o midianite_n troop_n of_o amalekite_n the_o sea_n before_o we_o the_o egyptian_a behind_o we_o sin_n before_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n behind_o either_o i_o must_v run_v on_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n or_o i_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o i_o must_v revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v in_o her_o plague_n in_o these_o extremity_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o our_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 37._o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v within_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n nay_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o be_v rise_v up_o already_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o saint_n act._n 7.56_o the_o near_a the_o egyptian_a be_v to_o israel_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o near_a israel_n be_v to_o deliverance_n though_o moses_n have_v
duty_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o namely_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o study_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o prince_n throne_n so_o every_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o no_o mean_a a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o his_o care_n than_o the_o very_a throne_n and_o crown_n of_o his_o saviour_n than_o the_o public_a honour_n peace_n victory_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o 1.14.2.2_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heralds_z and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o person_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lion_n about_o his_o throne_n set_v there_o to_o watch_v and_o guard_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o david_n that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o form_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o service_n 23.24_o of_o solomon_n that_o he_o build_v adorn_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n of_o josiah_n that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o ezekiah_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o service_n 4._o and_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n worthy_a the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v last_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o dishonour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o high_a and_o public_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o outface_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o a_o despise_a truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n to_o spread_v out_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la brachia_fw-la to_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 32._o as_o paul_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n against_o a_o synod_n of_o pharisee_n and_o those_o invincible_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n against_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o frequent_a synodical_a convention_n of_o countenance_v heretic_n and_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o world_n ambrose_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o much_o innocent_a blood_n that_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o deliver_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxa_n luther_n against_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o himself_o profess_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a against_o a_o whole_a city_n full_a of_o devil_n the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o fire_n fury_n and_o art_n of_o torment_n execute_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o gospel_n give_v boldness_n against_o that_o universal_a fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o element_n and_o shrivel_n up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o role_n of_o parchment_n herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v we_o have_v his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o now_o he_o who_o have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o consume_a fire_n and_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o can_v get_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o beyond_o the_o blow_n yet_o be_v he_o above_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o may_v kill_v but_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n &_o c_o what_o a_o invincible_a courage_n be_v that_o of_o eliah_n which_o retort_v the_o slander_n of_o ahab_n upon_o his_o own_o face_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o that_o of_o micaiah_n against_o the_o base_a request_n of_o a_o flatter_a courtier_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o that_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n 22.14_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o that_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o unworthy_a instruction_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n thou_o say_v prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n 17._o and_o drop_v not_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o israel_n shall_v sure_o go_v into_o captivity_n forth_o of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n who_o bold_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o irijah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ward_n it_o be_v false_a i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n 14._o the_o time_n will_v fail_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o unbended_a constancy_n or_o as_o the_o gentile_n style_v it_o 4._o obstinacy_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n justin_n cyprian_n pionius_n sabina_n maximus_n as_o those_o infinite_a army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o pose_v the_o invention_n tire_v out_o the_o cruelty_n withstand_v the_o flattery_n and_o with_o one_o word_n christiani_n sumus_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o tyranny_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o proud_a persecutor_n again_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o face_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v moses_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n work_v in_o other_o towards_o they_o a_o dread_n and_o awfulnesse_n though_o jeremie_n be_v a_o prisoner_n castinto_a the_o dungeon_n 16._o and_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o perish_v yet_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v god_n even_o then_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o he_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o many_o conference_n with_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o
this_o service_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a seed_n which_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v gather_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n god_n confer_v this_o hoâ—our_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o mighty_a people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o himself_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o psal._n 2.8_o john_n 17.6_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n mercy_n and_o power_n here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o use_v all_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o business_n all_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o seed_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o house_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3.6_o second_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v shall_v in_o his_o person_n receive_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o service_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v for_o his_o church_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o deliver_v from_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n again_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o five_o as_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o encourage_v he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o we_o to_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v rest_v upon_o in_o he_o in_o any_o discomfort_n first_o his_o sympathy_n for_o beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 15.32_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o hunger_n be_v matth._n 4.2_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.33_o 35._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n isaiah_n 53.3_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o peter_n in_o that_o state_n of_o desertion_n wherein_o he_o lay_v luke_n 22.61_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o 16._o second_o his_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n heb._n 11._o ruth_n 3.9.4.4_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v many_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v revoke_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n the_o death_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o the_o like_a which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a condition_n fit_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v conceal_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v either_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o repent_v jer._n 18.7_o 8.26.13_o 19_o god_n be_v ever_o most_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n they_o stand_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o make_v god_n more_o wise_a more_o merciful_a more_o provident_a more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v make_v he_o true_o to_o change_v his_o will_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a action_n or_o resolution_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o mal._n 3.6_o only_o in_o mercy_n unto_o 16._o our_o weakness_n god_n condescend_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a expression_n retain_v still_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o receive_v no_o variation_n nor_o difference_n from_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o repent_v when_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v to_o be_v he_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o will_n cause_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o not_o change_v his_o own_o counsel_n but_o only_o will_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n 36._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v fix_v to_o either_o side_n of_o a_o river_n by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o manner_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o it_o i_o draw_v the_o boat_n wherein_o i_o be_o backward_o or_o forward_o so_o the_o same_o will_v and_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmoved_a in_o the_o several_a mutation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o remove_v by_o it_o now_o then_o when_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o law_n covenant_n or_o office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v without_o either_o natural_a expiration_n or_o external_a abolishment_n then_o be_v god_n say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a business_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o this_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n go_v both_o together_o the_o one_o be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.12_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o precede_a covenant_n old_a and_o transitory_a in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o disannule_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n then_o and_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n thereupon_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o upon_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 111.7_o 8._o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o
shadow_n have_v neither_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v give_v refreshment_n unto_o another_o but_o dependent_o on_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o their_o reiteration_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o purge_v and_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10_o 2-18_a for_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v repeat_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o condition_n now_o as_o he_o be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a oblation_n second_o by_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1.8.3_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o lamb_n heb._n 9.9.12.13_o and_o that_o show_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o typify_v the_o full_a expiation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.12.14_o and_o if_o legal_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n then_o neither_o will_v legal_a priest_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o this_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o of_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o they_o themselves_o want_v a_o expiation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o heb._n 5.3.7.27_o second_o because_o of_o the_o carnalnesse_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporary_a perishable_a and_o mere_o external_a ordinance_n heb._n 7.16_o which_o prescribe_v only_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o because_o of_o their_o mortality_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n whereas_o our_o priest_n must_v live_v to_o make_v intercession_n four_o because_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o their_o service_n which_o never_o come_v to_o a_o period_n or_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v give_v over_o and_o sit_v down_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v their_o service_n do_v daily_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o whereas_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o to_o show_v you_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o priest_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n first_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n between_o party_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o unto_o who_o and_o other_o for_o who_o &_o in_o who_o behalf_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o intercept_v and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o their_o holy_a thing_n 28.38_o and_o unto_o this_o mediation_n there_o must_v concur_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o it_o be_v negotiate_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o now_o god_n give_v his_o consent_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o man_n give_v his_o consent_n 3.20_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o the_o friend_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o second_o but_o every_o mediator_n be_v not_o present_o a_o priest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mediation_n only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n prayer_n and_o request_n wherein_o man_n do_v obtain_v but_o not_o deserve_v or_o purchase_v remission_n for_o other_o such_o mediator_n be_v joab_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o and_o there_o be_v mediator_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o surety_n be_v between_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v not_o to_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o request_n but_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o such_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o priest_n too_o for_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n â—_o 22_o three_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n answerable_a to_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o father_n the_o debt_n we_o owe_v be_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o our_o judge_n he_o have_v over_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o our_o priest_n also_o be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n to_o pay_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esai_n 53.10_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o again_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.5.10_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a and_o answerable_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v fit_v or_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o i_o that_o my_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o thereby_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o passion_n so_o also_o for_o compassion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o of_o our_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.11.14.17_o deut._n 18.15_o and_o fit_a for_o derivation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o transfusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o fit_v to_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o must_v it_o be_v perfect_a likewise_o first_o without_o blemish_n or_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o second_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o supplement_n and_o contribution_n from_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o of_o itself_o alone_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o available_a to_o bring_v perfection_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n behind_o it_o heb._n 7.19.10.14_o four_o as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n upon_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n give_v it_o acceptance_n and_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n give_v it_o virtue_n merit_n and_o value_v answerable_a to_o his_o occasion_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n and_o reparation_n of_o man_n and_o both_o these_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o for_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n
and_o victory_n to_o encourage_v he_o none_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o which_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a as_o that_o the_o everlasting_a object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o make_v i_o say_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abatement_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o bloody_a drop_n and_o woeful_a conflict_n of_o soul_n against_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o to_o shrink_v and_o decline_v that_o very_a work_n for_o which_o only_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o more_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o fill_v with_o more_o vast_a and_o unmatchable_a perfection_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v together_o capable_a of_o for_o though_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o heb._n 2_o 6-9_a 1_o pet._n 3.22_o heb._n 1_o 4-13_a and_o for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o person_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n power_n privilege_n and_o heavenly_a likeness_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v son_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v â—ike_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o particular_a inquire_v into_o touch_v the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o rather_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o action_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o two_o act_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v the_o first_o a_o act_n of_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o as_o a_o adequate_a sacrifice_n and_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb._n 9.14.26_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v willing_o and_o thorough_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o this_o law_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fulfil_n all_o that_o righteousness_n who_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o meet_v and_o intercept_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v out_o upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n see_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sinner_n though_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v sinne._n if_o he_o shall_v have_v resolve_v to_o have_v judge_v sinner_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n only_o in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n like_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o that_o which_o together_o with_o these_o thing_n give_v the_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d willingness_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o necessary_a death_n for_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v act._n 4.28_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luk._n 24.46_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o preordination_n but_o this_o give_v it_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v again_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v violent_a they_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o â—3_n 3.15_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o for_o they_o werâ—â—ot_v priest_n but_o butcher_n of_o christ._n three_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v 21._o voluntary_a i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o this_o oblation_n and_o willing_a obedience_n or_o render_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n act._n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.2_o act._n 3.13_o and_o he_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o by_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 5.25_o d._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o rom._n 3.25_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_v and_o cruelty_n act._n 7.52_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o 116._o his_o death_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o excess_n of_o strength_n in_o those_o that_o execute_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o power_n in_o himself_o for_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la by_o his_o power_n he_o assume_v those_o infirmity_n which_o the_o oeconomic_a and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n on_o the_o earth_n require_v and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o lay_v they_o aside_o again_o when_o that_o service_n be_v end_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o martyrdom_n when_o man_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o exceed_o fear_v it_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o commend_v his_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n consider_v he_o in_o private_a as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n desire_n and_o abhorâ—encies_n with_o other_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la amarituâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n and_o so_o he_o most_o just_o fear_v and_o decline_v it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o a_o heavy_a combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o but_o consider_v
he_o in_o his_o public_a relation_n as_o a_o mediator_n a_o surety_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o he_o most_o willing_o and_o obedient_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o willingness_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la his_o will_n can_v not_o but_o shrink_v from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v willing_a in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o affection_n but_o when_o nature_n shall_v necessary_o shrink_v sweat_n startle_v and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o a_o service_n than_o not_o to_o repent_v nor_o decline_v nor_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n but_o with_o submission_n of_o heart_n to_o lie_v down_o under_o it_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o pelagium_fw-la great_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o implant_v desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o say_v transeat_fw-la let_v it_o pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o retractation_n of_o mercy_n and_o duty_n to_o say_v glorify_v thyself_o whatever_o my_o nature_n desire_v whatever_o my_o will_n decline_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o yet_o still_o glorify_v thyself_o and_o save_v thy_o church_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o my_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o second_o act_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o act_n of_o application_n or_o virtual_a continuation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v prerequire_v a_o power_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o break_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v a_o excellent_a resemblance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o bush_n note_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n the_o suffering_n the_o continuance_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o bush_n against_o the_o fire_n the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v through_o all_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v utter_o have_v devour_v any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o 20._o all_o which_o do_v make_v way_n to_o the_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n heb._n 8.1.4_o it_o be_v the_o same_o continue_a action_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v without_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v then_o bring_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 13.11_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v shed_v be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o so_o christ_n act_n or_o office_n be_v not_o end_v nor_o fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n till_o he_o do_v enter_v with_o blood_n and_o present_v his_o offering_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v another_o priesthood_n there_o which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n but_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a figure_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v come_v now_o christ_n oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v in_o the_o priest_n carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v give_v place_n here_o than_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o full_a unfolding_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o which_o be_v verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o humane_a court_n for_o as_o in_o they_o when_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n be_v call_v their_o attorney_n appear_v in_o their_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o those_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o it_o prefer_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o stand_v out_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o that_o we_o do_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o redundant_fw-la merit_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o plentiful_a redemption_n and_o a_o sufficient_a salvation_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o price_n second_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o acquisition_n eph._n 1.14_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o two_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o we_o lay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v before_o for_o so_o by_o adoption_n in_o that_o place_n i_o understand_v in_o a_o complexed_a and_o general_a sense_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o sonship_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17.23_o now_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o impetration_n or_o procurement_n consist_v in_o the_o treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o require_v a_o execution_n a_o real_a effectualness_n and_o actual_a application_n of_o these_o to_o we_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o purchase_n so_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o a_o actual_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n or_o rather_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v it_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v do_v for_o ever_o remain_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o legal_a oblation_n there_o be_v first_o mactatio_fw-la and_o then_o ostensio_fw-la first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o incense_n bring_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16_o 11-15_a so_o christ_n be_v first_o slasnâ—_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.12.10.12_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o gate_n this_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o obtain_n of_o redemption_n this_o the_o application_n or_o confer_v of_o redemption_n the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n death_n as_o its_o merit_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n
of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swiâ—ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o miâ—ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o mâ—e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
for_o execute_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o some_o by_o gentile_n understand_v all_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a 63.6_o and_o earthly_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o note_v both_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o speedy_a that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n ezek._n 39.11_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o divers_a country_n 68.21_o that_o be_v either_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o enemy_n every_o where_o or_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v as_o head_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o place_n or_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o god_n enemy_n revel_v 13.7_o 8.14.8.17.15.18_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a apostrophe_n before_o mention_v here_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o protection_n salvation_n and_o defence_n most_o thankful_o and_o triumphant_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o power_n to_o make_v babe_n believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 11.25.27_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o namely_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.4_o 5._o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o name_n that_o be_v get_v glory_n to_o his_o father_n thereby_o joh._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o have_v it_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v only_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o he_o strict_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o beneficium_fw-la but_o onus_fw-la a_o office_n but_o not_o a_o benefit_n but_o to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o victory_n deliverance_n refreshment_n experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o now_o against_o his_o church_n but_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o he_o have_v there_o one_o to_o plead_v to_o entreat_v to_o move_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n in_o all_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n right_a hand_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o here_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o triumph_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n but_o what_o good_a can_v love_n do_v without_o power_n therefore_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o love_n may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n too_o wise_a too_o subtle_a too_o numberless_a for_o i_o to_o vanquish_v i_o may_v yet_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o paul_n extremity_n rest_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n who_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o see_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n there_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o that_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17.17_o 19_o for_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o model_n as_o it_o be_v and_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la and_o form_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o with_o thou_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o leave_v upon_o public_a record_n for_o they_o to_o look_v on_o and_o there_o find_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o discomfort_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o beset_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v god_n praise_v for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v from_o my_o enemy_n appeal_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o may_v like_o stephen_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o buffet_n be_v about_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v there_o my_o captain_n stand_v up_o in_o my_o defence_n act._n 7.55_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o i_o without_o his_o provision_n and_o permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o though_o my_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o combination_n and_o army_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v from_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n receive_v power_n enough_o to_o strike_v through_o king_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v note_v second_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n present_a with_o they_o and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o enable_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o purge_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o esai_n 27.8_o 9_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o consequent_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o their_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o when_o he_o will_v recompense_v double_a to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o severity_n esai_n 54.7_o 8.61.7_o present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o rescue_v deliver_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o shield_n a_o buckler_n a_o rock_n a_o captain_n to_o his_o people_n
foot_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o subjection_n as_o servant_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 22._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 3.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o or_o second_o by_o way_n of_o victory_n and_o insultation_n and_o so_o all_o christ_n enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a way_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o under_o the_o head_n so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 14.20_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bosom_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o till_o their_o blood_n be_v squeeze_v out_o and_o his_o garment_n stain_v with_o it_o all_o the_o multiply_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o cluster_n of_o ripe_a grape_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v by_o he_o who_o go_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o a_o total_a victory_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lay_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o trample_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o shall_v crawl_v with_o his_o belly_n upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 68.23_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o her_o dog_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o david_n put_v the_o people_n of_o rabbah_n under_o harrow_n and_o jehu_n tread_v jezabel_n under_o his_o horse_n foot_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n choose_v that_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o calamity_n by_o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o my_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o he_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o to_o crush_v my_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o juda_n as_o in_o a_o winepress_a now_o this_o put_n of_o christ_n enemy_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o his_o foot_n note_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o rest_n and_o second_o his_o triumph_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v denote_v ministry_n and_o to_o sit_v rest_v and_o there_o be_v no_o posture_n more_o easy_a than_o to_o sit_v with_o a_o stool_n under_o one_o foot_n till_o christ_n enemy_n then_o be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o full_o in_o his_o rest._n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v already_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a yet_o in_o his_o member_n he_o still_o suffer_v though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o pain_n or_o passion_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 18._o he_o learned_a obedience_n towards_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o suffering_n he_o learn_v compassion_n and_o thereupon_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o member_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tender_o faithful_a in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o than_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n know_v the_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 1.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o remainder_n or_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o of_o himself_o be_v so_o full_a as_o that_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n serve_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v esteem_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n although_o his_o be_v of_o themselves_o so_o full_o before_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o seal_v up_o both_o their_o measure_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n be_v call_v his_o not_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o improvement_n unto_o those_o but_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v christ_n compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o union_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o but_o no_o way_n either_o any_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o or_o any_o value_n of_o merit_n in_o we_o or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n or_o redundancie_n out_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o very_o profitable_a they_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n but_o very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o then_o though_o christ_n rest_n from_o suffer_v in_o himself_o yet_o not_o in_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o serpent_n can_v come_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o bruise_v of_o his_o heel_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v good_a there_o remain_v therefore_o rest_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a rest_n as_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o revenge_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o ease_n with_o it_o ah_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n 66.5_o i_o will_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n isaiah_n 1.24_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v hungry_a and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a this_o must_v teach_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o therein_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o subject_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v but_o vain_a imagination_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v execute_v he_o will_v at_o last_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o sit_v actual_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v virtual_o and_o representative_o carry_v thither_o already_o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n because_o hereby_o they_o be_v first_o conformable_a unto_o he_o second_o they_o be_v associate_n with_o he_o three_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o rest_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o inasmuch_o say_v saint_n peter_n as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v
soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
in_o sincerity_n as_o hypocrite_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o external_a conformity_n as_o evil_a worker_n the_o heretic_n corrupt_v christ_n the_o schismatic_n divide_v he_o the_o hypocrite_n mock_v he_o the_o profane_a person_n dishonour_v he_o and_o all_o deny_v he_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o may_v 37._o slatter_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o we_o 2._o may_v inquire_v and_o seek_v early_o after_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o school_n as_o untoward_a child_n not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o may_v call_v he_o husband_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v 8.13_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v preach_v he_o so_o do_v the_o 1.16_o false_a brethren_n we_o may_v flock_v after_o he_o so_o 6.26_o do_v the_o multitude_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o his_o word_n or_o miracle_n but_o for_o the_o loaf_n we_o may_v bow_v unto_o he_o 27.29_o so_o do_v his_o crucifier_n we_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n 7.21_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v confess_v and_o believe_v he_o 2.19_o so_o do_v the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n we_o may_v give_v he_o our_o lip_n our_o eye_n our_o tongue_n our_o knee_n our_o hand_n and_o yet_o still_o our_o kingdom_n our_o throne_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v satan_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mock-king_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o indeed_o we_o crucify_v he_o note_n three_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n this_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n as_o canaan_n unto_o israel_n therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o erect_v of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o in_o all_o presumption_n it_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v crush_v he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o vent_v their_o utmost_a malice_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o they_o 31.8_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v still_o stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o shall_v consume_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o wheel_n on_o which_o the_o project_n which_o be_v cast_v against_o his_o church_n do_v move_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o confederacy_n shatter_v the_o counsel_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o treachery_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o mutinous_a affection_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o midianite_n and_o into_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 11._o moab_n and_o edom_n when_o they_o gather_v together_o against_o his_o people_n he_o can_v infatuate_a their_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o the_o contriver_n and_o artificer_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o rehoboam_n with_o his_o young_a man_n and_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o his_o idolatrous_a policy_n and_o of_o haman_n in_o his_o gallows_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o expectation_n and_o disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o make_v his_o own_o counsel_n alone_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v only_o to_o rule_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v his_o enemy_n under_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o stout_a of_o all_o sinner_n to_o tremble_v break_v the_o rock_n asunder_o affright_v judge_v seal_v harden_v 10.6_o thresh_v revenge_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o beforehand_o to_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o damnation_n which_o wake_v over_o they_o and_o come_v swift_o against_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v christ_n enemy_n in_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o combination_n to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o for_o a_o wave_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n be_v break_v on_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o gather_v together_o against_o his_o church_n 20.18_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n at_o length_n ruin_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n sampsons_n fox_n be_v themselves_o burn_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o fire_v the_o land_n bring_v forth_o corn_n the_o next_o year_n again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o the_o fox_n never_o come_v up_o any_o more_o even_o so_o can_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o enemy_n which_o waste_n and_o depopulate_v his_o church_n make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a confusion_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o church_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o double_a grace_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o desire_v tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o security_n against_o all_o evil_a let_v he_o become_v a_o subject_n in_o this_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o cast_v himself_o under_o the_o banner_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v miscarry_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a fly_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o a_o protection_n against_o all_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n that_o compass_n i_o about_o when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o issue_n nor_o in_o nature_n possibility_n of_o escape_n he_o can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o king_n highway_n be_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n so_o in_o christ_n way_n we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n let_v we_o than_o never_o repine_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o murmur_n against_o the_o wise_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o when_o we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o our_o deliverance_n those_o stone_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o glorious_a building_n be_v first_o under_o the_o see_v and_o the_o hammer_n to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o those_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v most_o delight_n he_o usual_o thereunto_o fit_v by_o trial_n and_o extremity_n he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o tremble_v in_o himself_o may_v with_o most_o confidence_n expect_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 3.16_o note_v four_a this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o secure_a kingdom_n not_o only_o after_o the_o victory_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n this_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 5.5_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o land_n we_o have_v peace_n in_o he_o when_o we_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.33_o that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v sure_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o a_o rock_n nothing_o more_o quiet_a because_o it_o be_v never_o stir_v and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o unquiet_a because_o it_o be_v ever_o assault_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o more_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o unpeaceable_a because_o that_o rock_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sea_n wind_n enemy_n persecution_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o prophet_n conclusion_n be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v
into_o pleasant_a fruit_n again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n people_n than_o there_o have_v a_o day_n of_o power_n pass_v over_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n he_o have_v feel_v johns_n axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o shake_v the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o mighty_a operation_n in_o the_o word_n though_o to_o other_o man_n it_o have_v pass_v over_o like_o empty_a breath_n for_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o again_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v with_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n 16.9.14_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n before_o bare_a &_o naked_a be_v make_v exceed_v beautiful_a and_o renown_v for_o their_o beauty_n perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o 61.3_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n with_o beauty_n and_o precious_a oil_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o comfort_n joy_n peace_n heal_v to_o present_v the_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o his_o father_n last_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n 7.38.15.2_o with_o much_o light_n to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n and_o with_o much_o fruitfulness_n make_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v barren_a before_o to_o flow_v with_o river_n of_o live_a water_n 4.2_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 32.15_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o our_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o 7.4_o do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o new_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n write_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_a in_o title_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a do_v i_o find_v the_o secret_a nature_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n fashion_v in_o i_o sway_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a way_n do_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n and_o judicature_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n within_o i_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o new_a course_n order_v my_o inner_a man_n sentence_v and_o crucify_a my_o earthly_a member_n be_o i_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a enemy_n to_o my_o original_a lust_n and_o close_a corruption_n do_v i_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o kindle_n of_o they_o in_o my_o heart_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o mourning_n with_o much_o humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o deprecation_n against_o they_o be_v christ_n my_o centre_n do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o willingness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o well_o here_o in_o his_o word_n way_n promise_n direction_n comfort_n yea_o in_o his_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v myself_o more_o like_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o purify_v myself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a have_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n persuade_v i_o and_o shake_v my_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o carnal_a security_n and_o make_v i_o look_v about_o for_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o esteem_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o morning_n brightness_n the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n and_o peace_n have_v his_o gospel_n a_o effectual_a seminal_a virtue_n within_o i_o to_o new_a form_n my_o nature_n and_o life_n daily_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n be_v it_o a_o engraft_a word_n which_o mingle_v with_o my_o conscience_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o my_o heart_n actuate_a determine_a moderate_a and_o overrule_a it_o to_o its_o own_o way_n be_o i_o cleanse_v from_o my_o filthiness_n careful_a to_o keep_v myself_o chaste_a comely_a beautiful_a a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n live_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o light_n go_v on_o like_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n labour_v to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o i_o may_v have_v good_a assurance_n that_o i_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o if_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o care_v for_o we_o for_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o care_n he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 11-15_a because_o they_o be_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o careful_a of_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o he_o search_v and_o seek_v we_o out_o in_o our_o straggling_n and_o feed_v we_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o for_o good_a notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a provocation_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n though_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o ruin_n 6._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v repair_v it_o 9_o though_o it_o be_v black_a aswell_o as_o comely_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o cherish_v it_o 15.5_o though_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o be_v indeed_o meet_v for_o no_o work_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o vine_n plant_v by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 80.15_o and_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fence_v and_o prune_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o call_v he_o father_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 8-19_a as_o his_o own_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o lord_n or_o name_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 26.13_o second_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v certain_o purge_v we_o and_o make_v the_o member_n suitable_a to_o the_o head_n i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v than_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o â—e_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2.14_o he_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n if_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v he_o will_v undoubted_o purify_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v honourable_a vessel_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o all_o such_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2.21_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n in_o his_o body_n require_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o our_o propriety_n to_o christ_n give_v we_o right_o unto_o all_o good_a thing_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n three_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 18._o and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o of_o my_o servant_n to_o who_o i_o give_v wage_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n not_o out_o of_o love_n or_o grace_n i_o expect_v a_o service_n proportionable_a to_o the_o pay_n he_o receive_v but_o in_o my_o child_n i_o reward_v not_o the_o dignity_n
by_o satanical_a injection_n and_o immutation_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o loose_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o unclean_a thought_n the_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a wisdom_n vanity_n infidelity_n prejudices_fw-la misperswasion_n fleshly_a reason_n vain_a speculation_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n to_o stiffness_n resistance_n dislike_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conscience_n to_o deadness_n immobilitie_n and_o a_o stupid_a benumbedness_n to_o slavish_a terror_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n to_o superstitious_a bondage_n to_o carnal_a security_n to_o desperate_a conclusion_n the_o affection_n to_o independence_n distraction_n excess_n precipitancie_n etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n estimation_n or_o the_o contrary_n unto_o these_o no_o relation_n of_o husband_n father_n magistrate_n subject_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o suitable_a suggestion_n as_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o fleshly_a corruption_n may_v take_v from_o they_o occasion_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n and_o employment_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n as_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v his_o word_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o like_a or_o such_o as_o respect_v ourselves_o as_o act_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n personal_a examination_n and_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v other_o as_o act_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n and_o edification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v action_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o diet_n or_o action_n civil_a in_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n in_o all_o these_o satan_n labour_v either_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o condition_n faculty_n relation_n or_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o which_o be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o envy_v of_o a_o most_o rage_a wise_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v military_a man_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v our_o calling_n to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o mortify_v earthly_a member_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o check_v and_o control_n the_o stir_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n to_o withstand_v and_o answer_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o outface_v the_o scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o cause_n be_v righteous_a our_o captain_n be_v wise_a and_o puissant_a our_o service_n honourable_a our_o victory_n certain_a our_o reward_n massy_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o be_v voluntary_n in_o such_o war_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v our_o enemy_n perdition_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n and_o devotednesse_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o he_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o a_o people_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v gather_v two_o observation_n first_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n be_v most_o thorough_o and_o willing_o subject_a unto_o his_o government_n do_v consecrate_v resign_v and_o yield_v up_o their_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v over_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v die_v it_o once_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 15.23_o nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n or_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v whole_o 14.14_o set_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n as_o a_o 4.16_o untamed_a heifer_n or_o a_o wild_a ass_n man_n 2.20_o wander_v and_o 31.22_o go_v about_o and_o 57.10_o weary_a themselves_o in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o swinge_v of_o lust_n and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bid_v god_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n that_o have_v 32.5_o crooked_a heart_n of_o their_o own_o they_o labour_v likewise_o to_o pervert_v and_o 3.16_o make_v crooked_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o steal_v countenance_n to_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a affection_n of_o 5.8_o david_n make_v my_o way_n straight_o before_o i_o that_o they_o 1.13_o snuff_v and_o rage_n and_o 9.29_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o 7.51_o fall_v backward_o and_o 7.39_o thrust_v away_o god_n from_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o cavil_n and_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o as_o grievous_a way_n too_o full_a of_o austerity_n narrowness_n and_o restraint_n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 6.60_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n 22.13_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a damage_n and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o i_o keep_v in_o it_o thus_o as_o 17._o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o canaan_n but_o cry_v and_o whine_v and_o rebel_v and_o mutine_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v more_o will_n to_o their_o own_o bondage_n than_o to_o god_n promise_n so_o when_o a_o natural_a man_n hear_v of_o walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o come_v what_o bait_n of_o preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o advantage_n will_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a nor_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o go_v only_o where_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n presence_n lead_v they_o though_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o giant_n terror_n and_o temptation_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o 11.10_o than_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o as_o unprofitable_a way_n 4.6_o for_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o only_a language_n of_o carnal_a man_n 21.17_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o job_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o if_o we_o must_v take_v our_o conscience_n along_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o 2.30_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o three_o as_o 18.25_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n as_o a_o 1.21_o strange_a a_o mad_a and_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n rather_o the_o meteor_n of_o a_o speculative_a brain_n than_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o real_a existence_n rather_o votum_fw-la than_o veritas_fw-la a_o wish_n or_o figment_n than_o a_o solid_a truth_n and_o from_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o man_n grow_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o withstand_v his_o motion_n to_o quench_v his_o suggestion_n
and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n such_o a_o bitter_a and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a averseness_n yet_o many_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v wrought_v violent_o and_o compulsory_o to_o tender_v some_o unwilling_a service_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o conscience_n 26._o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o that_o note_v their_o compulsorie_n and_o unnatural_a devotion_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n that_o be_v with_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o samaritan_n than_o they_o send_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n fear_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o serve_v their_o own_o go_n but_o this_o compulsory_a obedience_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o plain_o appear_v ult_n in_o the_o readiness_n of_o such_o man_n to_o apprehend_v all_o advantage_n for_o enlarge_a themselves_o and_o in_o make_v pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o silence_v the_o doubt_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conscience_n asunder_o and_o to_o turn_v into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v shape_v in_o take_v every_o occasion_n and_o pretext_n to_o put_v god_n off_o and_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o service_n unto_o he_o thus_o felix_n 24.25_o when_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n put_v it_o off_o with_o pretence_n of_o some_o further_a convenient_a season_n and_o the_o 1.2_o unwilling_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o slight_v the_o warning_n and_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o genuine_a purity_n and_o so_o 13.6.10_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o esteem_v i_o when_o i_o preach_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderer_n than_o as_o a_o prophet_n will_v thou_o then_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o devotion_n abstract_n all_o conceit_n of_o danger_n all_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o preoccupation_n of_o hell_n the_o estuation_n and_o sweating_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v seclude_v thou_o 4._o can_v still_o afford_v to_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v greedy_o ambitious_a of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n three_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v further_o wrought_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o certain_a velleitâ—e_n a_o languide_n and_o incomplete_a will_n 8._o bound_v with_o secret_a reservation_n exception_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o which_o make_v it_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a when_o 43.2_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n come_v with_o such_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v they_o then_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o incomplete_a resolution_n a_o zealous_a pang_n of_o that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n discover_v itself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o manifest_a contradiction_n when_o 8.13_o hazael_n answer_v the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o then_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o those_o bloody_a fact_n he_o abhor_v they_o as_o belluine_v and_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o fit_a of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v easy_o wear_v out_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o occasion_n when_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 26.5_o master_n be_v it_o i_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o though_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v no_o hypocrisy_n too_o black_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o judas_n his_o heart_n yet_o possible_a and_o peradventure_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n and_o believe_v that_o woeful_a judgement_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n against_o his_o betrayer_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v then_o upon_o the_o pang_n and_o surprisal_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o doom_n secret_o and_o sudden_o relent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v his_o purpose_n of_o treason_n which_o yet_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v tempt_v with_o a_o bribe_n do_v fearful_o return_v and_o gather_v strength_n again_o when_o the_o people_n return_v and_o inquire_v early_o and_o remember_v god_n their_o maker_n they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o velleity_n and_o ungrounded_a devotion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n when_o 19_o saul_n out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o david_n integrity_n who_o slay_v he_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n relent_v for_o the_o time_n and_o weep_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n above_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o earnest_a as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o pursue_v he_o again_o and_o be_v once_o more_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o david_n innocence_n reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n so_o much_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n when_o their_o over-pliable_a and_o unresolved_a affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n they_o cry_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o slave_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a service_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o faint_a and_o float_a resolution_n to_o pursue_v it_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a root_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o such_o weak_a and_o waver_a principle_n as_o may_v be_v perturb_v by_o every_o new_a temptation_n like_o letter_n write_v in_o sand_n they_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o morning_n dew_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o hard_a and_o scorch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o forwardness_n christ_n love_v come_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o be_v secret_a reservation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v in_o himself_o upon_o discovery_n whereof_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v discourage_v and_o make_v repent_v of_o his_o resolution_n markâ—_n 10.21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o have_v firm_a solid_a and_o permanent_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o therein_o secret_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o repentance_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o incomplete_a will_n and_o admit_v certain_a secret_n and_o undiscerned_a reservation_n do_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o flag_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o repent_v of_o its_o repentance_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.8_o never_o uniform_a nor_o
purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v act._n 4.28_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o disable_v the_o soldier_n from_o do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v break_v he_o as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o find_v what_o a_o chain_n of_o mere_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o second_o cause_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o offence_n of_o vâ—sâ—ti_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o two_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o esther_n request_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o she_o and_o all_o this_o order_v by_o the_o immutable_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o moderate_v and_o guide_v cause_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o his_o own_o fore-appointed_n end_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o intend_a slaughter_n determine_v against_o they_o the_o execution_n whereof_o will_v evident_o have_v void_v that_o great_a promise_n of_o their_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n with_o relation_n unto_o which_o promise_n their_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o purpose_n necessary_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o cumulation_n of_o contingency_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v voluntary_o dedicate_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o formal_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conquest_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o material_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a sweet_a connaturall_a action_n exact_o temper_v to_o the_o exigencie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v therefrom_o with_o most_o exact_a delight_n answerable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n or_o spiritual_a evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o our_o natural_a blindness_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misperswasion_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o excitation_n assistance_n and_o co-operation_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o natural_a frowardness_n and_o reluctancy_n thereof_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v up_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n first_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la with_o a_o precede_a judgement_n second_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a indeterminatenesse_n and_o equal_a disposition_n of_o itself_o unto_o several_a extreme_n three_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o will_n must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o work_n and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v sweet_o consist_v with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o first_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o do_v always_o work_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o they_o with_o man_n secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n by_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a faculty_n second_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o will_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n direct_v and_o persuade_v to_o move_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o habitual_a or_o internal_a habitude_n unto_o the_o extreme_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v towards_o they_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n as_o this_o which_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o will_n in_o we_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o servile_o or_o compulsory_o thereunto_o oversway_v but_o work_n ex_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o a_o selfe-motion_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o action_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a know_a speech_n of_o saint_n augustine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o â—llightning_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o spiritual_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o excellency_n and_o superlative_a goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o lovely_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n why_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n require_v to_o conquer_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o notable_a enmity_n stoutness_n reluctancy_n rebellion_n weariness_n averseness_n in_o one_o word_n fleshliness_n which_o possess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n such_o forwardness_n unto_o evil_n so_o much_o frowardness_n against_o good_a such_o a_o spring_n and_o bias_n from_o private_a end_n and_o worldly_a object_n such_o fear_n without_o such_o fight_n within_o such_o allurement_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n such_o frown_n and_o affrightment_n on_o the_o left_a such_o depth_n of_o satan_n such_o hellish_a and_o unsearchable_a plot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o this_o chief_a mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o sly_a and_o soak_a such_o furious_a and_o fiery_a temptation_n to_o flatter_v or_o to_o fright_v it_o away_o from_o christ_n such_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la such_o deep_a reason_n such_o high_a imagination_n such_o scornful_a and_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n such_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n such_o misperswasion_n and_o presumptuous_a of_o our_o present_a peace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o future_a reformation_n such_o strong_a surmise_n of_o carnal_a hope_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v or_o worldly_a danger_n incur_v or_o private_a end_n disappoint_v such_o lust_n to_o be_v deny_v such_o member_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o such_o friend_n to_o be_v forsake_v such_o passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v such_o certain_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n such_o endless_a solicitation_n of_o satan_n such_o irreconcilable_a contention_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o pull-backe_n how_o can_v we_o think_v the_o will_n shall_v escape_v and_o break_v through_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o once_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19.16_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o linger_v and_o hanker_n after_o its_o wont_a course_n to_o use_v a_o merciful_a conquest_n over_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 23._o to_o lead_v it_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o arm_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o eagle_n her_o young_a one_o on_o her_o wing_n nay_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wrath_n to_o pull_v and_o snatch_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v so_o much_o extreme_a perverseness_n so_o much_o hellishness_n and_o devilish_a antipathy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o stubbornness_n to_o kick_v and_o rebel_n and_o fall_v back_o and_o harden_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v will_v turn_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o man_n perish_v every_o man_n will_v too_o because_o in_o all_o there_o be_v as_o fundamental_a and_o original_a enmity_n
to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passageâ—_n between_o sin_n and_o heâ—_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v
subscribe_v unto_o if_o god_n will_v then_o show_v he_o mercy_n when_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v up_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o service_n o_o yes_o not_o under_o thy_o service_n only_o but_o under_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o serve_v i_o there_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o the_o revile_v of_o damn_a creature_n o_o yes_o even_o in_o hell_n infinite_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n than_o thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o revenge_v every_o oath_n with_o a_o year_n of_o prayer_n every_o bribe_n or_o corruption_n with_o a_o treasury_n of_o alm_n every_o vanity_n with_o a_o age_n of_o preciseness_n yes_o lord_n the_o severe_a of_o thy_o command_n to_o escape_v but_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a condition_n then_o propose_v when_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o there_o be_v now_o far_o easy_a propose_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o observe_v they_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n which_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n they_o can_v do_v for_o natural_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o much_o prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o word_n require_v be_v but_o the_o phantasm_n of_o more_o sublimate_v speculation_n a_o mere_a notionall_a and_o airy_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o few_o man_n who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o church_n as_o zenophon_n do_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v aside_o that_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v namely_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o land_n and_o our_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o own_o desire_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o resolve_v upon_o certain_a more_o tolerable_a maxim_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o certain_a mediocrity_n between_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n wherein_o man_n hope_v to_o hold_v god_n fast_o enough_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lose_v either_o the_o world_n or_o their_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o this_o must_v needs_o find_v both_o many_o antipathy_n within_o and_o many_o discouragement_n and_o contempt_n without_o 8.14.18_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o even_o in_o abraham_n family_n in_o the_o household_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2.34_o christ_n have_v never_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o which_o profess_v his_o name_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a engine_n satan_n have_v against_o his_o kingdom_n salvian_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o despicable_a contemptuous_a and_o unbeautifull_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n government_n till_o that_o prejudice_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o beautiful_a even_o under_o cross_n and_o affliction_n i_o be_o black_a with_o persecution_n with_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o watchman_n smite_v the_o church_n 5-8_a and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n yet_o still_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o suffer_v these_o persecution_n to_o be_v the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a 7-10_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v christ_n of_o his_o church_n though_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o he_o esteem_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n 1-7_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o a_o shine_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n from_o any_o indiscretion_n affectatition_n unnecessary_a reservedness_n and_o deformity_n ungrounded_a scrupulosity_n over-world_o affection_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o name_n only_o but_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o fling_v off_o from_o a_o way_n against_o which_o they_o have_v such_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v they_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v common_a with_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v not_o either_o reason_n or_o charity_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n rule_n and_o man_n error_n submit_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v the_o blow_n upon_o your_o person_n as_o upon_o that_o truth_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v when_o you_o needlesse_o withstand_v any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o as_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o as_o the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o morning_n womb_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o church_n have_v multitude_n of_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n 28.14_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n for_o multitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n apply_v that_o promise_n to_o israel_n by_o promise_n when_o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v dissipate_v and_o become_v no_o people_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v 23.10_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o flock_n like_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n 1.10_o and_o to_o swell_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o great_a water_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o 4-9_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o all_o seal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v in_o die_v copiarum_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o army_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n into_o the_o world_n 14.16_o before_o this_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 17.30_o or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v because_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n
ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o
due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o law_n of_o justice._n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o foolish_a apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o poverty_n of_o many_o man_n be_v doubtless_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v ever_o severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o messenger_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o 2_o chron._n 24_o 21-25_a 2_o chron._n 26.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v thou_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n fulfil_v to_o thy_o power_n his_o appointment_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o hearken_v unto_o god_n honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3.9_o 10._o consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_a from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.18_o 19_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n yet_o do_v it_o out_o of_o experiment_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o mal._n 3_o 9-12_a there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n lose_v by_o pay_v god_n his_o due_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n thrive_v by_o grudge_v or_o pittance_v the_o almighty_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n faithful_a minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v his_o exhortation_n render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n rom._n 13.3_o filio_fw-la note_n last_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n he_o also_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o man_n without_o a_o father_n 14.6_o as_o god_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o his_o name_n be_v everlasting_a father_n his_o gospel_n a_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n go_v backward_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n he_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o transgress_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v procure_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.25_o it_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o must_v raise_v up_o all_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n joh._n 5_o 26-29_a and_o last_o it_o go_v onward_o to_o all_o immortality_n for_o though_o the_o act_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o god_n presence_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o act_n shall_v be_v absolute_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purchase_v not_o a_o lease_n or_o expire_a term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o endless_a life_n a_o everlasting_a glory_n a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o gather_v a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o now_o here_o the_o prophet_n show_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o these_o office_n contain_v his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n allegorical_o express_v in_o a_o hypotiposis_n or_o lively_a allusion_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a victory_n wherein_o first_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n labour_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v natural_a will_v the_o more_o evident_o arise_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o exposition_n who_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o those_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v some_o make_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o triumphal_a and_o thankful_a prediction_n of_o that_o power_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o his_o benjamin_n the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o phrase_n retain_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n worthy_a art_n thou_o of_o all_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o thy_o son_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o church_n as_o to_o smite_v through_o king_n and_o judge_v heathen_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o these_o read_v it_o thus_o o_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o phrase_n not_o express_v christ_n exaltation_n as_o verse_n 1._o but_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n over_o his_o church_n his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o assault_n of_o adverse_a power_n solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o a_o fool_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o left_a eccl._n 10.2_o that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o execute_v any_o wife_n counsel_n or_o godly_a resolution_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n but_o a_o fool_n heart_n when_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v like_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o seek_v of_o skill_n unactive_a and_o unprepared_a when_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o vers_n 3._o and_o this_o readiness_n and_o present_a help_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n be_v express_v frequent_o by_o his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal._n 16.8_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o psal._n 109.31_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o esai_n 31.13_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v down_o o_o you_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n as_o if_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v give_v over_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o be_v he_o at_o your_o right_a hand_n too_o stand_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o your_o enemy_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o protection_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v these_o two_o first_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n power_n providence_n and_o protection_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o only_o strengthen_v assist_v and_o prosper_v the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n
for_o themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n but_o at_o our_o work_a hand_n to_o give_v success_n to_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fight_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n judg._n 7.18_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o feed_v and_o feast_v man_n he_o never_o create_v wine_n or_o bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o bless_v and_o so_o change_v or_o multiply_v that_o which_o be_v by_o humane_a industry_n prepare_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v fish_n and_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n put_v in_o their_o net_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n must_v not_o exclude_v but_o encourage_v man_n industry_n joh._n 21.9_o 10._o he_o protect_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o precipice_n or_o presumption_n psal._n 91.11_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o her_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n god_n be_v undoubted_o with_o she_o to_o bless_v that_o courage_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o right_a hand_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n god_n fight_v for_o israel_n there_o be_v joshuas_n sword_n and_o moses_n his_o hand_n or_o prayer_n and_o upon_o those_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o concur_v if_o the_o sword_n shall_v cease_v the_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o prayer_n faint_a the_o sword_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o in_o a_o curious_a clock_n stop_n any_o wheel_n and_o you_o hinder_v the_o whole_a motion_n if_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a joshua_n must_v promise_v to_o be_v courageous_a josh._n 1.5.6.9_o second_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n and_o military_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o intercept_v their_o blow_n against_o we_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o satan_n pli_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o weaken_v and_o assault_v we_o where_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n towards_o he_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v either_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurry_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o set_v satan_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o mischievous_a intent_n thus_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o note_v the_o assiduous_a and_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n to_o resist_v disappoint_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2.18_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o our_o strength_n be_v from_o he_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o he_o also_o stand_v there_o to_o outvie_v the_o temptation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n now_o though_o of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n yet_o when_o two_o be_v give_v which_o both_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n and_o be_v suitable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n main_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o text_n for_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v both_o and_o so_o something_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o both_o sense_n shall_v strike_v through_o or_o wound_n or_o make_v gore_n bloody_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o word_n be_v have_v strike_v through_o king_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n future_a speak_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o strike_v through_o note_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o full_a confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o in_o curable_a wound_n that_o they_o may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o and_o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o king_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o war_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o or_o carnal_a as_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ezek._n 34.16_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v king_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o king_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v king_n the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o king_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o reign_v over_o man_n aâ—d_a over_o all_o these_o king_n do_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n reach_n some_o by_o king_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v king_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.17_o and_o their_o overthrow_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v call_v king_n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v push_n at_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o we_o may_v not_o by_o king_n understand_v they_o all_o with_o their_o subject_n army_n and_o associate_n as_o in_o great_a victory_n the_o lord_n and_o principal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v when_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v rout_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o time_n have_v ripen_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o fury_n be_v full_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v not_o by_o time_n or_o chance_n or_o humane_a power_n or_o secular_a concurrence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n but_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o church_n when_o to_o have_v his_o church_n suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o when_o to_o triumph_v in_o his_o deliverance_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v when_o the_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ripe_a when_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a day_n which_o he_o have_v set_v be_v the_o probability_n never_o so_o poor_a &_o preparation_n never_o so_o small_a the_o expectation_n never_o so_o low_a the_o mean_n in_o humane_a view_n never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o then_o by_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v utter_o and_o incurable_o wound_v his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o word_n judgement_n note_v both_o government_n and_o punishment_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o there_o to_o judge_v note_v government_n the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n esai_n 3.13_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v i_o judge_v gen._n 15.14_o there_o to_o judge_n note_v punishment_n here_o it_o be_v take_v
zech._n 2.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_v that_o more_o be_v with_o they_o than_o against_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n but_o the_o church_n have_v immanuel_n god_n with_o they_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o none_o can_v pull_v christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v none_o can_v take_v away_o either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o love_n from_o his_o people_n the_o church_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v crush_v and_o overthrow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o wave_n they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v reach_v to_o corrupt_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o giant_n to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o church_n to_o worship_n and_o contemplate_v that_o god_n which_o make_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o church_n to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o world_n and_o to_o shake_v in_o piece_n the_o frame_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o to_o who_o all_o knee_n must_v bend_v he_o who_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v he_o who_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o she_o have_v love_n power_n and_o jealousy_n all_o three_o very_a strong_a thing_n on_o her_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o keep_v christ_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o truth_n worship_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v immanuel_n all_o adverse_a power_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n wither_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o it_o note_n three_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o under_o the_o sore_a oppression_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v than_o this_o of_o christ_n victory_n prefigure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 4._o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n revel_v 14.8_o esai_n 11_o 10-12.15_a to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o sore_a extremity_n and_o great_a improbability_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o jealous_a for_o his_o people_n this_o victory_n be_v express_v by_o tread_v of_o a_o winepress_a esai_n 63.1_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o sore_a extremity_n though_o multitude_n meet_v against_o she_o as_o many_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o a_o vintage_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n he_o shall_v squeeze_v out_o their_o blood_n like_o wine_n and_o make_v his_o church_n to_o thresh_v they_o lam._n 1.15_o revel_v 14.20_o joel_n 3.12_o mic._n 4.13_o by_o the_o dissipation_n of_o smoke_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n hos._n 13.3_o as_o athanasius_n use_v to_o say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la transiret_fw-la a_o little_a cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v blow_v away_o smoke_n when_o it_o break_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n with_o a_o horrible_a blackness_n threaten_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o choke_v up_o all_o the_o air_n but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n scatter_v it_o and_o anon_o nothing_o thereof_o appear_v by_o fire_n consume_a thorn_n and_o brier_n esai_n 10.17_o while_o they_o be_v fold_v together_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n that_o be_v while_o they_o have_v plot_v their_o counsel_n and_o confederacy_n so_o curious_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pride_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a nahum_n 1.10_o esai_n 27.4.31.9_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o war_n exod._n 15.3_o because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o art_n of_o victory_n power_n invincible_a as_o a_o lion_n among_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o among_o his_o enemy_n esai_n 31.4_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a which_o must_v stand_v v_o 1_o 2._o if_o he_o purpose_v none_o can_v disappoint_v he_o esai_n 14.27_o authority_n by_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o but_o hiss_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o come_v in_o troop_n esai_n 5.26.7.18_o he_o can_v command_v help_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 44.4_o psal._n 71.3_o jer._n 47.7_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o can_v create_v help_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 106.22_o we_o may_v more_o profitable_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n by_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n first_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o serpent_n that_o great_a red_a dragon_n who_o name_n be_v all_o name_n of_o enmity_n the_o accuser_n the_o tempter_n the_o destroyer_n the_o devourer_n the_o envious_a man_n furnish_v with_o much_o strength_n and_o mighty_a succour_n legion_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n and_o train_n and_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o art_n of_o destroy_a man_n be_v two_o to_o tempt_v and_o to_o accuse_v his_o temptation_n be_v twofold_a either_o unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o discomfort_n either_o to_o make_v we_o offend_v god_n or_o to_o make_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o either_o to_o wound_v we_o or_o to_o vex_v we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o his_o art_n christ_n our_o captain_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o will_v give_v his_o church_n the_o victory_n at_o the_o last_o either_o by_o arm_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o victory_n put_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o teach_v he_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o weak_a and_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n like_o a_o ravish_a woman_n in_o our_o extremity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o solve_v the_o objection_n to_o discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o heart_n according_o to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o else_o by_o rebuke_v of_o he_o pull_v in_o his_o chain_n and_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o as_o our_o second_o undertake_v the_o combat_n in_o person_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o thus_o he_o overcom_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n and_o ever_o give_v some_o either_o comfortable_a or_o profitable_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o he_o likewise_o overcom_v he_o as_o a_o accuser_n satan_n accuse_v the_o saint_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v revel_v 12.10_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o lay_n of_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.33_o and_o thus_o christ_n overcom_v he_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o make_v they_o judge_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o too_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 2_o corin._n 7.11_o or_o he_o accuse_v by_o way_n of_o suspicion_n or_o preconjecture_n as_o he_o do_v job_n job_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o herein_o likewise_o christ_n overcom_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o put_v a_o holy_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n into_o they_o over_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v still_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o against_o evil_n that_o
that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v man_n but_o preserve_v their_o holiness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o little_a thing_n will_v easy_o turn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o make_v he_o revolt_v from_o christ_n again_o how_o easy_o woo_a affliction_n make_v we_o mistrust_v god_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o so_o change_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o original_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o make_v we_o murmur_v repine_v struggle_v fret_v under_o his_o hand_n if_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o a_o father_n who_o love_v we_o as_o the_o prune_n and_o harrow_n of_o our_o fowl_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n 119.92_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n my_o affliction_n will_v have_v destroy_v i_o and_o make_v i_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v and_o sanctify_v by_o thy_o word_n it_o wrought_v so_o with_o that_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 58.3_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o or_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n assure_v it_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v in_o that_o due_a time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a again_o how_o easy_o woo_a temptation_n overturn_a the_o faith_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n nor_o know_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o force_n 5._o nor_o subscribe_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o conviction_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n but_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o feel_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o bear_a witness_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o whence_o those_o solicitation_n will_v seduce_v they_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o solemn_a departure_n from_o they_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 32._o and_o the_o main_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o against_o this_o danger_n be_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o the_o same_o intimation_n he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 11-14_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o rich_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5.21_o do_v dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o steadfast_o will_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o stand_v immovable_a against_o the_o sleight_n and_o solicitation_n of_o man_n again_o how_o easy_o will_v our_o own_o evil_a heart_n gather_v a_o rust_n and_o unaptnesse_n for_o service_n over_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o whet_v and_o brighten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o it_o be_v which_o scrape_v away_o that_o leprosy_n and_o mossinesse_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v out_o of_o themselves_o 8.9_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o more_o 1.23.25_o only_o by_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o only_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o look_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o glass_n and_o present_o forget_v the_o image_n and_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n again_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o continue_v therein_o who_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o that_o treasure_v up_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o labour_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o majestical_a endowment_n with_o which_o it_o qualifi_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a 2.9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o give_v man_n the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o nation_n of_o priest_n nothing_o do_v so_o honour_v a_o land_n as_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 4.22_o and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n 9.24_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o save_v only_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n it_o put_v magnanimity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n high_a thought_n regal_a affection_n public_a desire_n and_o attempt_n a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a 15.20_o ambition_n to_o do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a good_a the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o high_a and_o noble_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n his_o traffic_n and_o negotiation_n be_v for_o heaven_n his_o language_n the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n his_o order_n a_o heavenly_a order_n innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n desire_n prayer_n emulation_n pursue_v the_o same_o high_a and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n look_v no_o low_o than_o a_o kingdom_n a_o weight_n of_o massy_a and_o most_o superlative_a exceed_a glory_n that_o which_o other_o man_n make_v the_o utmost_a point_n even_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o immodest_a hope_n the_o secular_a favour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n these_o put_v low_a under_o their_o foot_n but_o their_o wing_n the_o high_a and_o more_o aspire_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v direct_v only_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o no_o soon_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v public_a service_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o defend_v all_o to_o pray_v to_o practice_v to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n they_o have_v under-taken_a for_o indeed_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o talon_n give_v he_o his_o service_n enjoin_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o public_a treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o several_a trust_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v his_o station_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o royal_a crown_n declare_v the_o personal_a